intent_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v swear_v it_o and_o because_o unlawful_a it_o oblige_v we_o not_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v but_o snuff_n the_o sun_n and_o blow_v at_o it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o cause_v it_o shine_v more_o bright_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o either_o charge_v our_o soul_n beyond_o their_o stint_n lust_n think_v to_o compass_v that_o world_n of_o the_o deppe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o our_o shorâ—_n finger_n or_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v eccentrick_a to_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n and_o here_o be_v a_o deep_a not_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o carry_v pharaoh_n and_o blind_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o mysterious_a work_n and_o word_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_a and_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n material_o with_o they_o but_o god_n level_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o unviolable_a justice_n they_o level_v at_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o flatter_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o plea_n with_o both_o from_o the_o womb_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n die_v 1._o christ_n die_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o strong_a intention_n to_o die_v as_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pain_a a_o afflict_a man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n die_v these_o consideration_n have_v place_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n consideration_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o this_o love_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o live_a lover_n now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o â—eppe_n beyond_o death_n it_o chriâ—t_n go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n love_n be_v like_o lawful_a necessity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v live_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n love_n burn_v and_o consume_v he_o till_o he_o die_v love_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o lose_a spouse_n through_o the_o land_n of_o death_n through_o hell_n the_o grave_n the_o câ—â—ses_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o christ_n love_n be_v both_o ancient_a than_o his_o manhood_n and_o survive_v his_o death_n love_n be_v of_o long_a life_n in_o christ_n than_o his_o life_n as_o man_n this_o sun_n of_o love_n buâ—nes_v hard_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o die_v that_o die_v he_o must_v heaven_n angel_n the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n this_o faâ—re_v â—ose_o have_v life_n and_o greenesse_n in_o abundance_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v wither_v this_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n have_v sea_n be_v of_o water_n yet_o dry_v up_o it_o must_v be_v this_o beauty_n of_o high_a glory_n be_v full_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o it_o must_v fade_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o excellent_a paradise_n that_o cast_v ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o out-shadowed_n angel_n man_n and_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v find_v its_o death-moneth_n and_o must_v cast_v its_o fair_a and_o timely_a bloom_n the_o love_n of_o love_n must_v become_v pale_a and_o droop_n that_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o warm_v angel_n and_o man_n must_v become_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.54_o christ_n must_v die_v mar._n 8.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n luk._n 22.27_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v must_v have_v a_o end_n in_o i_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o crosse._n christ_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n death_n be_v that_o one_o inevitable_a pass_n that_o he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o there_o be_v no_o passable_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n but_o one_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a pass_n and_o fort_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o a_o save_v church_n and_o justice_n keep_v this_o pass_n christ_n must_v lay_v out_o himself_o his_o life_n blood_n estate_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o church_n to_o gain_v this_o fort_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o love_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 3._o our_o necessity_n and_o everlasting_a perish_a burden_a he_o 3._o may_v not_o the_o dead_a all_o wonder_n there_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o hardship_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o these_o in_o the_o dust_n can_v say_v o_o life_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o among_o the_o dead_a the_o worm_n and_o clay_n may_v say_v o_o creator_n can_v thou_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o fountain_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o furnish_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o their_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o word_n will_v not_o life_n itself_o grieve_v at_o such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o lodge_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o behove_v to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o foot_n be_v not_o bodily_a strength_n discontent_v that_o sweet_a jesus_n complain_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-shard_a ver_fw-la 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n will_v not_o joy_v and_o beauty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v a_o sad_a saviour_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o fair_a countenance_n that_o be_v like_o lebanon_n all_o mar_v and_o our_o lovely_a redeemer_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n esai_n 52.14_o heb._n 7.5_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o purple_n silk_n fleece_n wool_n fine_a linnin_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cover_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o their_o creator_n when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v loâ—s_n on_o my_o vesture_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deserve_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o â—owly_a condition_n of_o base_a clay_n sun_n but_o that_o this_o tent_n of_o clay_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a earth_n that_o can_v be_v will_v seem_v reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v above_o pain_n weakness_n or_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o but_o esai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o this_o be_v incomparable_a condiscension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o own_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o sick_a weak_a pain_a sad_a sigh_v and_o die_a clay_n esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o ever_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a of_o create_a being_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o a_o poor_a gnat_n or_o a_o base_a worm_n they_o keep_v possession_n of_o life_n with_o all_o their_o desire_n life_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n man_n even_o with_o tooth_n and_o skin_n ere_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n job_n 2.4_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n be_v they_o struggle_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v it_o a_o young_a man_n will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o old_a man_n who_o
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
predeterminate_a grace_n do_v keep_v the_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o every_o act_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o who_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n once_o begin_v but_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n not_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v under_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o excellent_a a_o piece_n desertion_n love_v so_o curious_a and_o rare_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seraphim_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n set_v their_o shoulder_n and_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v with_o angell-tongue_n let_v they_o speak_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n calm_v a_o soul-feaver_n and_o word_n of_o silk_n and_o oil_n drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n can_v command_v the_o love-sicknesse_n of_o a_o sad_a soul_n will_v you_o look_v to_o heaven_n while_o your_o sight_n fail_v and_o weep_v out_o two_o eye_n while_o christ_n time_n come_v you_o can_v find_v ease_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n when_o christ_n break_v can_v angel_n make_v whole_a the_o conscience_n be_v a_o hell-feaver_n the_o comforter_n be_v go_v can_v you_o wiâ—h_v a_o nod_n bring_v the_o physician_n back_o again_o can_v golden_a word_n charm_v and_o calm_v a_o fever_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o with_o all_o the_o love-water_n on_o earth_n quench_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o mandate_n against_o the_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n can_v open_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v seâ—ne_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o can_v do_v such_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hang_v the_o world_n on_o nothing_o which_o job_n can_v not_o do_v chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o but_o who_o can_v command_v soule-fury_n only_o only_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a wander_v from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o can_v you_o make_v a_o dead_a spirit_n a_o gospel-harp_n to_o play_v on_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o zion_n the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n can_v do_v it_o can_v you_o cry_v and_o find_v obedience_n to_o your_o call_n o_o north_n o_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n upon_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o wind_n at_o command_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n can_v you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o come_v and_o breathe_v on_o dead_a bone_n christ_n only_o can_v can_v you_o breathe_v life_n soul_n and_o five_o sense_n on_o a_o coffin_n can_v you_o make_v way_n for_o breathe_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o deep_a grave_n when_o clod_n of_o clay_n close_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o nostril_n christ_n can_v isai._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o virgin_n after_o the_o strong_a and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o virging_n â—unne_v after_o his_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o christ_n indicte_v war_n be_v you_o a_o creator_n to_o make_v peace_n he_o cry_v hell_n and_o wrath_n can_v you_o speak_v joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v you_o a_o anti-creator_n to_o undo_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n command_v fury_n against_o a_o people_n or_o person_n can_v man_n consideration_n can_v angel_n can_v heaven_n countermand_v position_n 3._o the_o lord_n suspend_v of_o his_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n also_o as_o he_o withold_v grace_n especial_o actual_a and_o predeterminate_a it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o free_a and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n 3._o as_o from_o it_o result_v our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o night_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n death_n from_o the_o removal_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v most_o eminent_o in_o two_o case_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o in_o god_n with_o draw_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o â—â—ying_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o two_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o we_o make_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o discriminate_v cause_n angel_n whâ—_n some_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o never_o sin_n some_o fall_n and_o become_v devil_n we_o must_v deny_v freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o elect_a angel_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o frewill_a no_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n they_o can_v not_o give_v first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o recompense_n they_o can_v not_o first_o set_v their_o freewill_n to_o work_v their_o own_o stand_n in_o court_n before_o god_n do_v with_o his_o grace_n separate_v they_o from_o angel_n that_o fall_v rom._n 11.36_o esai_n 40.13_o 2._o make_v a_o election_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o some_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o some_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n a_o election_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v because_o angel_n must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o stand_v when_o other_o fall_v rome_n 4.2_o as_o man_n do_v proverb_n 16.4_o jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o angel_n be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o first_o author_n rom._n 11.36_o than_o they_o give_v not_o first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n vesr._n 35._o for_o if_o so_o then_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n paul_n vesr._n 36_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o because_o none_o can_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o then_o so_o be_v angel_n 3._o angel_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o element_n and_o orb_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o move_v as_o man_n with_o grace_n wing_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereas_o other_o fall_v in_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o as_o of_o man_n col._n 1.8_o ephes._n 1.20.21.22_o 23._o for_o as_o art_n not_o nature_n can_v prevent_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n by_o draw_v blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n even_o as_o the_o same_o art_n can_v recover_v a_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o a_o fever_n whereas_o another_o sick_a of_o that_o same_o disease_n yet_o want_v the_o help_n of_o art_n die_v so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n in_o nature_n speece_n and_o kind_n not_o free_a will_n hindeâ—â—â—_n the_o elect_a angel_n to_o fall_v where_o as_o by_o constitution_n of_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o mutability_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o first_o common_a poâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a house_n the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o simple_a nothing_o the_o mother_n of_o change_n and_o of_o all_o defect_n natural_a and_o moral_a in_o every_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n thâ—y_o be_v as_o a_o humorous_a gross_a body_n in_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o near_a propension_n to_o the_o same_o fever_n that_o devil_n fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o 2._o in_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o deep_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v effectual_o one_o man_n jaakob_n not_o esau_n peter_n not_o judas_n in_o have_v mercy_n in_o time_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v i_o humble_o provoke_v all_o arminian_n all_o libertine_n who_o dash_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a way_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o obey_v and_o active_o join_v with_o the_o draught_n and_o pull_v of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o his_o father_n
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
for_o impute_a sin_n behove_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n 2._o only_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o sin_n but_o some_o ounce_n or_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o death_n and_o its_o appoint_a for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v die_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o life_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o man_n be_v but_o man_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o hot_a dust_n a_o clay-vessell_n tun_v up_o with_o the_o breathe_n of_o warm_a wind_n that_o smoke_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o nostril_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o fliet_v away_o time_n and_o sin_n add_v wing_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v a_o law_n of_o death_n on_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v into_o this_o clay_n city_n he_o have_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o death_n he_o die_v for_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v â—arre_v rather_o have_v die_v pâ—opter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o your_o redeemer_n lay_v his_o skin_n to_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o kiss_v death_n believer_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o death_n as_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o love_v the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o the_o coffin_n the_o better_a that_o they_o be_v the_o sleep-bed_n and_o night-clothes_n that_o your_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o 3._o and_o christ_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o this_o life_n it_o look_v ever_o with_o a_o frown_a face_n on_o christ_n 1._o the_o first_o morning_n salutation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v it_o boast_v and_o threaten_a christ_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o throat_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o egypt_n 2._o he_o have_v good_a hap_n all_o his_o life_n to_o suffering_n he_o have_v ever_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o fair_a face_n and_o the_o smoke_n blow_v on_o his_o eye_n life_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a day_n have_v be_v a_o feast_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o life_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o glow_a cross_n part_v both_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o lend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o smile_n or_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o glad_a hour_n 3._o christ_n think_v himself_o well_o away_o and_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o he_o foretelleth_a when_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o his_o death_n luk._n 23._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o before_o the_o destruction_n that_o come_v on_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wineyard_n servant_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v the_o righteous_a heir_n 4._o you_o may_v remember_v christ_n message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v â—uers_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v christ._n heb._n 2.12_o it_o become_v he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n make_v christ_n perfect_a for_o the_o loâ—d_n put_v the_o fair_a crown_n of_o redemption_n on_o christ_n head_n with_o a_o very_a black_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o black_a boat-man_n that_o carry_v our_o prince_n jesus_n over_o the_o water_n to_o paradise_n but_o sweet_a jesus_n will_v have_v it_o his_o perfection_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n womb_n for_o we_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o death_n perfect_v the_o head_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o be_v offer_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n dead_a corpse_n have_v a_o infinite_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o just_a god_n never_o sacrifice_n never_o burn_v offer_v like_o this_o which_o perfect_v all_o 2._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v he_o not_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n land_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n and_o triumph_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o pay_v life_n for_o life_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o death_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n heb._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o heartblood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o life_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n now_o these_o same_o befall_v the_o die_a saint_n 1._o while_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o they_o be_v from_o home_n and_o not_o at_o their_o father_n fireside_n and_o this_o world_n their_o stepmother_n look_v ever_o asquint_o on_o they_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o cross_n get_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n concern_v a_o saint_n wâ—it_v on_o he_o as_o his_o keeper_n while_o he_o die_v leave_v he_o not_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o all_o the_o second_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v a_o income_n by_o year_n that_o follow_v the_o stock_n saint_n every_o child_n may_v in_o his_o suffering_n say_v my_o father_n the_o prince_n of_o age_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n my_o brother_n jesus_n and_o all_o our_o cow_n be_v sufferer_n the_o sad_a cross_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n to_o we_o psal._n 34.19_o matth._n 19.24_o this_o be_v not_o our_o home_n 2.12_o i_o will_v i_o be_v ashore_o and_o at_o home_n in_o my_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v the_o righteous_a away_o from_o the_o ill_a to_o come_v esai_n 57_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o vengeance_n come_v to_o the_o full_a on_o the_o lewes_z cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n follower_n that_o die_v outrun_v many_o cross_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o life_n chase_v by_o his_o enemy_n get_v into_o a_o strong_a house_n and_o with_o speed_n of_o foot_n win_v his_o life_n sad_a day_n pursue_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o escape_v to_o their_o castle_n before_o the_o affliction_n can_v reach_v or_o overtake_v there_o be_v some_o cruces_fw-la posthume_n late-born_a cross_n calamity_n and_o ill_a day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o never_o see_v they_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o affliction_n can_v besiege_v sure_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beyond_o doomsday_n death_n and_o tear_n he_o defy_v the_o malignant_n of_o this_o world_n then_o and_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v himself_o maim_v and_o he_o want_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_v indeed_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a have_v not_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o escape_n through_o death_n and_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n to_o his_o father_n old_a crown_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v a_o perfect_a of_o christ_n 1._o so_o die_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o morning_n birthday_n of_o eternity_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prisoner_n door_n the_o coronation-day_n the_o marriage-night_n 2._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o lame_a man_n he_o want_v incomparable_o his_o best_a half_a so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christ_n in_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o travel_a and_o wayfairing_n man_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n be_v but_o sick_a man_n for_o sickness_n be_v but_o a_o lameness_n of_o life_n a_o want_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n as_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o good_a health_n be_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a perfect_a life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3.4_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v crazy_a weak_a groan_a man_n not_o healthy_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o a_o saint_n die_v he_o but_o take_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o glory_n though_o death_n make_v it_o seem_v straight_o and_o pinch_a and_o enter_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o from_o a_o land_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n from_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
want_v nothing_o mercy_n be_v satisfy_v peace_n shall_v kiss_v righteousness_n and_o war_n go_v on_o in_o justice_n against_o a_o sinless_a redeemer_n angel_n bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o depth_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o can_v read_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a turn_n and_o fold_n of_o this_o mysterious_a love_n o_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o fair_a of_o belove_n the_o flower_n of_o angel_n why_o come_v thou_o so_o low_o down_o as_o to_o be-spot_n and_o underrate_v the_o spotless_a love_n of_o all_o love_n with_o come_v â—igh_a to_o black_a sinner_n who_o can_v have_v believe_v that_o lump_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o warming_n and_o sparkle_n of_o so_o high_a and_o princely_a a_o love_n or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o for_o forlorn_a and_o guilty_a clay_n but_o we_o may_v know_v in_o who_o breast_n this_o breed_v sure_o none_o but_o only_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v out_v so_o much_o love_v have_v another_o do_v it_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v more_o but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v hence_o chide_v our_o soft_a nature_n 1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o business_n suffering_n we_o start_v at_o a_o trouble_a body_n at_o a_o scratch_n in_o a_o penny-broad_a of_o our_o hyde_n first_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o silent_a impatience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o upon_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a under_o our_o foot_n we_o flinch_v and_o murmur_v second_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o silken_a a_o soft_a a_o perfume_a cross_n sugared_a and_o honey_a with_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o faint_v and_o providence_n must_v either_o brew_v a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n master_v in_o the_o mix_n with_o joy_n and_o song_n else_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n but_o christ_n cross_n do_v not_o smile_v on_o he_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o cross_n and_o his_o ship_n sail_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v seasick_a and_o heavy_a even_o to_o death_n three_o we_o love_v to_o sail_v in_o fresh_a water_n within_o a_o step_n to_o the_o shore_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n though_o he_o afflict_v not_o and_o crush_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o heart_n lam._n 3.33_o yet_o he_o afflict_v not_o in_o sport_n punish_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n a_o serious_a grave_a and_o real_a work_n no_o reason_n the_o cross_n shall_v be_v a_o play_n neither_o stoic_n nor_o christian_n can_v laugh_v it_o over_o the_o cross_n cast_v a_o sad_a glowme_n upon_o christ._n four_o we_o forget_v that_o bloody_a and_o sad_a mercy_n be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o peace_n that_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o war_n be_v better_a than_o the_o rot_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o superstitious_a day_n of_o prelate_n what_o a_o sweet_a life_n what_o a_o heaven_n what_o a_o salvation_n be_v it_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v the_o death_n the_o grave_n the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o heaven_n that_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o blood_n the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o bloody_a bit_n and_o lion_n tooth_n it_o be_v like_o itself_o to_o christ_n galley_n and_o sour_a it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o paper-crosse_a except_o we_o will_v take_v on_o we_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a providence_n and_o put_v the_o creation_n in_o a_o new_a frame_n and_o take_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a leaden_a vessel_n melt_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a mould_n of_o it_o five_o the_o more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o sweet_a as_o that_o free_a grace_n do_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o black_a rod_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n drop_v honey_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n we_o sigh_v under_o stroke_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o adam_n kill_v we_o and_o bury_v we_o in_o two_o death_n and_o seal_v our_o grave_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n now_o how_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n when_o angel_n give_v we_o over_o and_o stand_v aloof_o at_o our_o misery_n as_o change_v lover_n free_a grace_n boundless_a love_n deep_a and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n open_v our_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o his_o bury_a brethren_n six_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o the_o almighty_a as_o if_o we_o can_v discipline_n and_o govern_v ourselves_o better_a than_o god_n can_v do_v murmur_a flee_v up_o against_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o its_o god_n dispensation_n not_o our_o own_o as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v the_o fault_n crosse._n but_o the_o murmur_a man_n only_o can_v make_v amends_o and_o right_o the_o slip_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o lord_n say_v the_o wrestler_n why_o do_v thou_o mis-judge_n christ_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o the_o creator_n do_v let_v he_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n undo_v it_o and_o do_v better_a himself_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o seven_o we_o judge_v god_n with_o sense_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o reason_n not_o with_o reason_n the_o oar_n that_o god_n roll_v his_o vessel_n withal_o be_v break_v say_v we_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oar_n be_v in_o the_o water_n providence_n halt_v say_v we_o but_o what_o if_o sense_n and_o humour_n say_v a_o straight_a line_n be_v a_o circle_n the_o world_n judge_v god_n in_o person_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n if_o we_o mis-judge_n his_o person_n we_o may_v mis-judge_n his_o providence_n and_o way_n suspend_v your_o sense_n of_o god_n way_n while_o you_o see_v his_o end_n that_o be_v under_o ground_n and_o instead_o of_o judge_v wonder_n and_o adore_v or_o then_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a or_o do_v both_o and_o submit_v and_o be_v silent_a heart-dialogue_n and_o heart-speeche_n against_o god_n that_o arise_v as_o smoke_n in_o the_o chimney_n be_v challenging_n and_o summons_n against_o our_o high_a landlord_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v a_o soul_n for_o we_o he_o have_v no_o choice_a thing_n the_o father_n have_v no_o noble_a and_o dear_a gift_n 2._o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o son_n have_v no_o thing_n dear_a than_o himself_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o value_n comparable_a to_o his_o soul_n christ._n and_o that_o must_v run_v a_o hazard_n for_o man_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o man_n christ_n give_v the_o excellent_a that_o be_v they_o for_o we_o in_o this_o give_v and_o take_v world_n we_o be_v hence_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n we_o have_v for_o christ._n shall_v we_o make_v a_o table_n of_o christ_n act_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o of_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o act_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a as_o there_o be_v 1._o before_o time_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a coal_n of_o burn_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n this_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o flame_n as_o hot_a to_o day_n as_o ever_o our_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o fire_n or_o warmness_n all_o fire_n be_v hot_a oh_o we_o can_v warm_v christ_n with_o our_o love_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v hot_a than_o death_n or_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n christ_n begin_v with_o love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o hatred_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o how_o many_o father_n and_o eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o tough_a word_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o earthly_a father_n spare_v clap_v their_o son_n servant_n friend_n magistrate_n flatter_a pastor_n their_o people_n in_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o 3._o christ_n give_v his_o soul_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
gloriation_n of_o or_o in_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o fall_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n obj._n 6._o they_o plough_n upon_o christ_n back_n and_o make_v long_a and_o deep_a furrow_n on_o israel_n from_o her_o youth_n psal._n 129.1_o reap_v ans._n true_a plough_v be_v a_o work_n of_o hope_n but_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enemy_n dig_v a_o grave_n for_o christ_n and_o prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o ere_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o live_a man_n grave_n and_o they_o plough_v but_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o sow_v joy_n in_o the_o hot_a furrow_n and_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o enemy_n plant_v and_o the_o vintage_n be_v christ_n one_o sow_n but_o another_o reap_v object_n 7._o but_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o avenge_v their_o blood_n thing_n and_o their_o grave_n in_o their_o kind_n make_v supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o justice_n yet_o the_o enemy_n prosper_v answ._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o fight_v and_o suffer_v and_o a_o time_n for_o triumph_v when_o these_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lamb_n do_v weep_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n revel_v 15.23_o heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o carve_v a_o date_n of_o our_o own_o for_o justice_n object_n 8._o but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o count_n slackness_n if_o general_a justice_n to_o a_o world_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o but_o one_o day_n to_o god_n particular_a judgement_n may_v have_v hundred_o of_o year_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v christ_n survive_v they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o blood_n and_o disgrace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o cause_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o rot_v into_o powder_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v redeem_v even_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o murderer_n object_n 9_o it_o stumble_v many_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o face_n shine_v as_o if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o christ._n answ._n if_o they_o be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fat_a and_o their_o bone_n green_a as_o a_o herb_n upon_o the_o same_o fare_n and_o the_o same_o mercy_n perfume_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o high_a then_o in_o the_o low_a house_n saint_n be_v lean_a through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n now_o for_o rule_n of_o submission_n to_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o text_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v rule_n 1_o christ_n patience_n and_o so_o our_o submission_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o a_o look_a above-hand_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o wheel_n in_o a_o great_a work_n first_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a and_o first_o wheel_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n every_o inferior_a court_n act_n as_o order_v by_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a senate_n the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n every_o inferior_a or_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o high_a that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o motion_n of_o river_n regulate_v the_o flow_n of_o lesser_a brook_n and_o thing_n that_o move_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n move_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o way_n in_o all_o moral_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a mover_n the_o just_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v to_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v rule_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o submission_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n look_v to_o crosse-providence_n the_o lord_n wise_a and_o holy_a will_n he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n bide_v he_o say_v david_n of_o shimei_n and_o there_o he_o fix_v his_o stake_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o man_n can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n break_v their_o tooth_n in_o bite_v at_o the_o near_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o they_o arise_v never_o up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n rule_v 3_o christ_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o he_o approve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o ezechiah_n esai_n 39.8_o providence_n he_o say_v moreover_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n be_v hard_a that_o all_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v captive_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o just_a when_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o rule_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v murmur_a be_v a_o stone_n in_o god_n way_n murmur_v murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n a_o little_a god_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n that_o stir_v all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o murmurer_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v up_o god_n way_n old_a eli_n when_o he_o hear_v sad_a news_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n here_o be_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o i_o lay_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o stroke_n so_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o psal._n 40._o thou_o have_v prepare_v my_o ear_n or_o my_o body_n here_o be_o i_o verse_n 7._o here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n rule_n 5._o christ_n give_v not_o away_o his_o natural_a will_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o submit_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o break_a will_n that_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o submit_a will_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la christ_n seek_v not_o the_o resign_v of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o hear_v providence_n but_o that_o we_o quite_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o break_v especial_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o justice_n lament_n 3.28_o he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o vers._n 29._o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n verse_n 30._o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n there_o be_v here_o many_o sweet_a sign_n of_o a_o break_a will_n 1._o solitary_n sadness_n 2._o silence_n the_o soul_n not_o dare_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o stoop_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o put_v clay_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_o fear_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o god_n dispensation_n as_o job_n 40.4.5_o 4_o a_o willing_a accept_n of_o buffet_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o reproach_n so_o micha_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o a_o break_a and_o daunt_a heifer_n or_o a_o silly_a heartless_a dove_n so_o as_o the_o man_n like_o a_o wâ—ll-nurtured_n child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a soldier_n sâ—quitur_fw-la who_o follow_v his_o captain_n sigh_v and_o weep_v faith_n sing_v at_o tear_n and_o rejoice_v under_o hope_n in_o the_o ill_a day_n rule_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o child_n happiness_n that_o the_o wise_a father_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n not_o his_o own_o and_o for_o the_o orphan_n the_o tutor_n wit_n own_o be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o will_n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o hell_n ezech_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v
darken_v though_o darken_v to_o shine_v as_o daylight_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v psal._n â—7_n 5_o roll_v over_o thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v innocence_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n judg._n 13.14_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o grape_n of_o the_o wine_n three_fw-mi sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o it_o spring_v in_o some_o day_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v yet_o the_o wine-tree_n grow_v again_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bury_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o sell_v stranger_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n clear_v daniel_n cause_n psal._n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n go_v veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n but_o god_n must_v give_v to_o this_o work_n that_o be_v now_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o britain_n the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v it_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o cause_v it_o come_v above_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o cross_n be_v that_o great_a stumble_a block_n remove_v for_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o offensive_a providence_n to_o see_v joy_n weep_v glory_v shame_v this_o be_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o return_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o he_o most_o fear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gasingstock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o world_n wonder_n and_o paul_n will_v take_v this_o away_o ephes._n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n then_o saint_n may_v fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strike_v with_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v as_o at_o new_a thing_n and_o miracle_n act_n 17.20_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o and_o the_o honey-comb_n of_o christ_n that_o drop_n upon_o that_o sour_a tree_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v grow_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n that_o ever_o high_o or_o low_a paradise_n yield_v out_o of_o this_o crabbed_a thorn_n it_o be_v much_o consolation_n to_o christ._n here_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o that_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o wrath_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o 1._o a_o victorious_a redeemer_n who_o overcome_v hell_n sin_n devil_n death_n the_o world_n 2._o a_o fair_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n 3._o a_o redeem_v a_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a spouse_n to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n behold_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o have_v cast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a mould_n 5._o a_o new_a kingdom_n a_o new_a crown_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o choice_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o that_o adam_n lose_v 6._o riches_n of_o freegrace_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n all_o these_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o the_o cross_n be_v buy_v by_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n much_o alter_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a inlet_n and_o a_o inevitable_a passage_n keep_v and_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o satan_n keep_v the_o pass_n and_o command_v the_o bridge_n and_o let_v in_o and_o lete_v out_o passenger_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v straw_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o censure_v his_o sad_a patrimony_n in_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n though_o blood_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rent_n and_o income_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o consecrate_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o cross_n revel_v 7.14_o psal._n 4.19_o 2._o christ_n have_v break_v the_o iron_n chain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v but_o a_o number_n of_o free_a prisoner_n who_o have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o must_v go_v out_o with_o fly_a colour_n and_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n john_n 16.33_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o place_n above_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o mark_n nor_o print_n no_o ceatrix_fw-la of_o the_o sad_a cross_n on_o back_n or_o shoulder_n but_o the_o very_a furrow_n of_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o perfect_o washen_v off_o the_o face_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v away_o christ._n revel_v 21.4_o yea_o the_o sad_a of_o cross_n the_o utmost_a and_o last_o blow_n that_o the_o cross_n can_v inflict_v be_v death_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n factor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n he_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o adjourn_v death_n yet_o have_v our_o factor_n make_v it_o cheap_a and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n all_o toll_n and_o custom_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o negation_n upon_o death_n joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o die_v john_n 14.19_o much_o depend_v on_o our_o wise_a husband_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v order_n and_o oversee_v our_o furnace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o four_o considerable_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o lord-speaker_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v glorify_v christ._n as_o 1._o in_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o his_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n joh._n 2.11_o this_o first_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n luk._n 2.12_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n luke_n 7.16_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n 3._o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v john_n 8.49_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v in_o singular_a manner_n glorify_v when_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 23.49_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n the_o repent_a thief_n preach_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a abusement_n and_o shame_n yea_o his_o glory_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o
one_o day_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n shall_v walk_v like_o angel_n and_o keep_v good_a quarter_n with_o christ._n grace_n be_v a_o pure_a clean_a innocent_a thing_n teach_v saint_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v among_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o innocence_n grace_n as_o pardon_v have_v its_o result_n from_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o sin_n grace_n pay_v debt_n for_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o on_o new_a arrear_n its_o abuse_a grace_n that_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o these_o thus_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thunder_n go_v no_o further_o they_o say_v here_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n hence_o touch_v conviction_n pos._n 1._o conviction_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o yet_o at_o a_o stand_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n say_v the_o jew_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o go_v joh._n 7.28_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o vers._n 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o then_o they_o know_v christ_n for_o conviction_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o under_o the_o supernatural_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o captive_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v and_o be_v convince_v but_o imprison_v paul_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o but_o light_n be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a prisoner_n it_o hold_v the_o conqueror_n wake_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v on_o it_o pos._n 2._o conviction_n turn_v to_o malice_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n convince_v go_v on_o against_o heaven_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devil-like_a and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o face_n of_o stephen_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o yet_o act_v 7.57_o 58._o they_o run_v on_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n pos._n 3._o conviction_n make_v more_o judicial_a harden_v then_o any_o sin_n it_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o heaven_n hell_n near_o heaven_n be_v a_o double_a hell_n joh._n 12.37_o â—8_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o reason_n be_v verse_n 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o minde-heresie_n pos._n 4._o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v only_o convince_v the_o will_n heart_n preacher_n may_v convince_v the_o mind_n and_o remove_v mind-heresie_n but_o christ_n only_o can_v give_v â—ares_n to_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o remove_v will-heresy_n john_n 6.45_o there_o be_v reason_v and_o logic_n in_o the_o will_n strong_a than_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n have_v reason_n why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o a_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o of_o sin_n why_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o perish_v and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v pos._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o right_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o unbelief_n cross_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o must_v have_v christ_n cost_v i_o what_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n have_v math._n 13.45_o 46._o there_o be_v a_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o face_n have_v convince_v the_o man_n love_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o affection_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n on_o despise_a duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n act_v 5.4_o pos._n 6._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v shame_n write_v on_o it_o as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o for_o a_o honourable_a lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v to_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n to_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o cross_n both_o apparent_a loss_n and_o present_a shame_n be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v convince_v some_o duty_n grow_v among_o thorn_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o to_o take_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n for_o christ._n some_o duty_n grow_v among_o rose_n and_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a duty_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o wrath_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o use_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v saint_n or_o abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o do_v for_o he_o pos._n 7._o god_n will_v have_v some_o half_a gate_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o convince_a the_o more_o conviction_n if_o not_o receive_v the_o more_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o raven_n that_o return_v not_o again_o isaiah_n 55.11_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o sea-bottome_n when_o a_o nation_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v tiding_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o we_o 2._o even_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v reject_v they_o prosper_v isaiah_n 55.11_o to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o yield_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n prosperous_a in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o despise_a gospel_n smell_v like_o rose_n to_o god_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n towards_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o prayer_n be_v answer_v say_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v comfort_v as_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o hear_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v 2._o on_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o head_n of_o they_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o all_o vers._n 32._o when_o i_o be_o crucify_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o christ_n well_n and_o woe_n his_o joy_n his_o sorrow_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o sinner_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a public_a person_n and_o a_o giving-out_n mediator_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v public_a and_o make_v out_o to_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o rain_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o many_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o large_a goodness_n that_o be_v public_a heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o public_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o crown_a king_n and_o citizen_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o public_a good_a for_o all_o sinner_n eternity_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n time_n
cure_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o only_a perfect_a end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n isaiah_n 56.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n dan._n 4.30_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o house_n to_o many_o generation_n psal._n 49.11_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o saint_n death_n be_v a_o waterman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n inn_n the_o creature_n their_o servant_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v candle_n in_o the_o house_n for_o they_o providence_n for_o they_o as_o the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v to_o fence_v the_o wheat_n the_o flower_n the_o rose_n not_o the_o thistle_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o two_o enemy_n be_v here_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n world_n now_o 2_o the_o enemy_n the_o world_n 3_o the_o restrictive_a pronoune_n this_o world_n 4_o that_o which_o christ_n act_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o perfection_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n other_o think_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o sin_v world_n in_o that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o saâ—an_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n give_v out_o a_o doom_n and_o sentence_n on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o as_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n loveh_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n help_v the_o weak_a before_o christ_n yoke_n with_o devil_n hell_n and_o death_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o victory_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dark_a and_o a_o sad_a providence_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o soule-trouble_a but_o hope_v lie_v on_o the_o cold_a clay_n prophesi_v good_a hope_v among_o the_o worm_n breathe_v life_n and_o resurrection_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n vers._n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psalm_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o danger_n almost_o in_o death_n cold_a bosom_n see_v you_o never_o hope_v laugh_v out_o from_o under_o dead_a bone_n in_o a_o bed_n boylie_o rot_a and_o half_a dead_a job_n chap._n 19_o â—6_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o hope_n do_v both_o die_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prophesy_v heaven_n and_o life_n we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o hope_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o midnight_n we_o know_v if_o this_o house_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a one_o 2_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a spy_n that_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n be_v not_o dismay_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o be_v pluck_v the_o hair_n off_o christ_n face_n and_o nip_a his_o cheek_n hope_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o stander_n by_o isaiah_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o long_a cable_n and_o a_o sure_a anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n hope_n be_v sea-proofe_n and_o hell-proofe_n and_o christ_n be_v anchor-fast_a in_o all_o storm_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 3_o a_o pray_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o prophesy_a grace_n as_o both_o ask_v when_o he_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o take_v a_o answer_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o take_v a_o answer_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o but_o hope_v in_o christ_n with_o one_o breath_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o answer_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince-enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v a_o wine-battel_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o faith_n and_o hope_n laugh_v and_o triumph_v for_o to_o morrow_n psalm_n 6._o rebuke_v i_o not_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n vers._n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n vers._n 8._o he_o take_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal._n 35._o he_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o antedate_v praise_n verse_n 9_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n aforehand_o hope_n lay_v a_o debt_n of_o praise_n upon_o every_o bone_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n psalm_n 42._o banish_a forget_v and_o wither_v david_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hope_n take_v a_o answer_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o now_o when_o scotland_n be_v so_o low_a lord_n they_o can_v fall_v that_o be_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o more_o thousand_o under_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o heartbreak_n of_o forsake_v and_o cruel_a friend_n that_o not_o only_o have_v prove_v break_v cistern_n to_o we_o in_o our_o thirst_n but_o have_v rejoice_v as_o edome_n do_v at_o our_o fall_n then_o ever_o story_n at_o one_o time_n in_o ancient_a record_n can_v speak_v and_o god_n grant_v friend_n turn_v not_o as_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o ever_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a irish_a have_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o jsrael_n concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n must_v arise_v and_o pity_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o in_o god_n o_o say_v not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v now_o high_a must_v be_v low_a god_n must_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o britain_n ezech._n 17.24_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n and_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o other_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o we_o be_v ripen_v by_o humiliation_n for_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v ever_o so_o god_n sometime_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v and_o have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o low_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n ezech._n â—7_n but_o they_o be_v never_o proud_a than_o when_o they_o load_v the_o power_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o reproach_n and_o say_v
sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n way_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v on_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o impenitent_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o law_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3.36_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 16.9_o christ_n die_v day_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n doomsday_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n declaratory_o in_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o ill_a world_n which_o be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o real_a overcome_a of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.33_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o offence_n from_o the_o enemitie_n and_o deadly_a feud_n that_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o saint_n christ_n good_a will_n in_o die_v have_v sanctify_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v the_o world_n ill-will_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o death_n exemplary_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11.7_o world_n noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o christ_n example_n of_o obedience_n in_o die_v for_o the_o world_n at_o his_o father_n command_n john_n 10.16_o condemn_v the_o world_n disobedience_n christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o thirst_n not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o drunkard_n his_o die_a be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v a_o condemn_v of_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n his_o face_n spit_v on_o say_v beauty_n be_v vanity_n his_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n say_v a_o high_a place_n among_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v marrow_v with_o thief_n his_o be_v forsake_v of_o lover_n and_o friend_n condemn_v trust_v in_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o prince_n or_o the_o sonnâ—s_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o mortification_n that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o its_o christ_n condemn_v malefactor_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v satan_n so_o call_v john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o call_v with_o a_o high_a name_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n what_o princedom_n or_o what_o godhead_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o sceptre_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n revel_v 2.3_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o 1._o a_o free_a prince_n 2._o not_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n prince_n 3._o nor_o a_o lawful_a king_n not_o free_a because_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a prince_n reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a free_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o independent_o free_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o john_n 8.36_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ancient_a free_a estate_n and_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v conquer_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mat._n 16.18_o zach._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n though_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o sure_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a king_n by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o hell_n be_v no_o free_a princedom_n all_o in_o it_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o liberty_n of_o love_a enjoy_v see_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o leisure_n or_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o absolute_a over_o lust_n and_o wicked_a will_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latitude_n in_o breath_n in_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n 1._o he_o be_v under_o bail_n and_o in_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n satan_n providence_n in_o power_n be_v narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_v ask_v and_o give_v against_o job_n nor_o can_v he_o winnow_v peter_n till_o he_o petition_v for_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o black_a monarch_n wear_v christ_n fair_a crown_n and_o intrude_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o every_o false_a worship_n as_o levit._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v ox_n or_o goat_n or_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n vers._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o satan_n may_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o prison_n house_n god_n and_o the_o sword_n revel_v 2.10_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o godhead_n on_o the_o devil_n 3._o satan_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o most_o godlike_a and_o divine_a piece_n in_o man_n the_o mind_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o he_o make_v a_o workhouse_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v forge_n and_o shop_n in_o who_o he_o frame_v curious_a piece_n for_o himself_o 4._o his_o crown_n stand_v in_o relation_n father_n tyrant_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o lord_n by_o free-election_n be_v king_n of_o old_a relation_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n have_v child_n and_o a_o seed_n act._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o the_o world_n be_v his_o conquest_n and_o his_o vassal_n act_n 10.38_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o &_o 5.8_o be_v the_o world_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v these_o 5000._o year_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o sinner_n hold_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n their_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n satan_n act_v on_o they_o to_o die_v in_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n a_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a because_o follow_v by_o many_o use_v isaiah_n 17.7_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o berry_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n a_o man_n one_o single_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o maker_n heaven_n man_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o one_o and_o twoe_v of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o thousand_o a_o whole_a earth_n revel_v 13._o worship_n the_o western_a beast_n and_o the_o eastern_a leopard_n have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n indian_n and_o american_n worship_n satan_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n ah_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v overgrow_v with_o grass_n there_o the_o trace_n of_o few_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o way_n only_o you_o may_v see_v the_o print_n of_o our_o glorious_a forerunner_n christ_n foot_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o handful_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb._n follow_v you_o on_o and_o miss_v not_o your_o lodging_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n cast_v out_o of_o satan_n one_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a cast_v out_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o satan_n must_v have_v two_o hell_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o satan_n yet_o satan_n be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-rebellion_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o weak_a woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
remove_v by_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v complete_o perform_v the_o former_a redemption_n comfortless_a and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v this_o redemption_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v or_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o the_o apply_v redemption_n as_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v different_a but_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v we_o deny_v yea_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n we_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n redeemer_n be_v a_o relative_a person_n there_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v over_o that_o redemption_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o purchase_a salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o like_o a_o treasure_n of_o silver_n roust_v through_o not_o use_v but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n to_o be_v make_v away_o as_o now_o purchase_v and_o all_o these_o christ_n disburse_v he_o be_v not_o a_o treasurer_n who_o keep_v from_o sinner_n the_o pension_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n himself_o what_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n moor_n the_o arminian_n prove_v just_o contrary_a to_o himself_o joh._n 4.42_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n not_o of_o himself_o to_o save_v god_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o poor_a sinner_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n as_o isai._n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o savation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o magazine_n and_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o corner_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o bowel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o heritage_n christ_n never_o purchase_v to_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o mr._n moor_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o obtain_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o that_o place_n clear_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o christ_n new_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n world_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v but_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o poor_a fragment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n large_a world_n god_n redeem_v israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o never_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o to_o these_o he_o allude_v which_o be_v propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_a as_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v abomination_n law-way_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o elect_a world_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o comparison_n of_o little_a judea_n and_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o a_o acquire_n of_o a_o new_a power_n to_o christ_n to_o trans-act_n with_o man_n on_o what_o term_n he_o think_v best_a to_o pardon_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o way_n for_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n a_o redemption_n of_o man_n or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n a_o suffer_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n a_o answer_v as_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o break_a man_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n purchase_v no_o salvation_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o sin_v in_o not_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o shadow_n for_o a_o salvation_n not_o purchase_v to_o i_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a nothing_o ans._n if_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v first_o a_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o you_o by_o name_n this_o objection_n be_v strong_a but_o you_o be_v at_o first_o and_o immediate_o to_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v 2._o a_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o very_a nothing_o than_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o arminian_n as_o against_o we_o now_o sure_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v with_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o only_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n 3._o this_o way_n send_v i_o at_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n secret_a and_o efficacious_a goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o by_o name_n before_o ever_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n which_o be_v no_o gospel-order_n of_o believe_a and_o raise_v in_o my_o mind_n jealousy_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n die_v for_o i_o but_o put_v i_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o death_n to_o i_o except_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o love_v he_o and_o with_o freewill_n apply_v christ_n so_o christ_n first_o extend_v raw_a wish_n to_o save_v i_o but_o i_o must_v extend_v to_o he_o real_a deed_n of_o apply_v by_o faith_n his_o wish_v and_o halfe-love_n to_o i_o and_o the_o most_o real_a kindness_n begin_v at_o i_o not_o at_o christ._n but_o say_v i_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o naked_a power_n to_o justify_v pardon_n wash_v sprinkle_v sinner_n and_o such_o a_o power_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o man_n say_v moor_n p._n 5._o with_o the_o arminian_n a_o eternal_a perfect_a redemption_n a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v do_v not_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n die_v in_o these_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o yea_o mr._n moor_n say_v god_n reconcile_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n in_o christ_n body_n before_o god_n yet_o paul_n and_o david_n both_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n moor_n say_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o to_o put_v reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n as_o m._n moor_n do_v be_v strange_a divinity_n for_o it_o be_v reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o only_a reconcile_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n or_o of_o obtain_v only_o of_o redemption_n without_o application_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v the_o landlord_n of_o it_o psal._n 10._o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v joâ—_a 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambleâ—_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v saint_n but_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v butcher_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 2d_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n where_o theâ—_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o bed_n and_o board_n be_v free_a to_o man_n devil_n son_n bastard_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o pilgrimes-inne_n to_o beast_n call_v from_o their_o country_n gen._n 1.25_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o home_n to_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o pilgrime-inne_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o david_n so_o abraham_n and_o his_o though_o they_o have_v the_o heritage_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o promise_n even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o heb._n 11.13_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor_n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o first_o doomsday_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n sin_n genes_n 3.17_o cuâ—sed_v shall_v the_o earth_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n day_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a table_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o doomsday_n be_v ripen_v for_o it_o revel_v 14.15.16_o antichrist_n seat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o ripe_a harvest_n for_o the_o lord_n sickle_n of_o destruction_n the_o last_o doomsday_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o clay-stage_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o plenish_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n that_o we_o be_v here_o if_o we_o believe_v job_n chap._n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n stage_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continu_v not_o many_o generation_n of_o hireling_n have_v end_v their_o day_n task_n and_o have_v now_o their_o wage_n many_o shâ—ddoweâ—_n be_v go_v down_o many_o actor_n have_v close_v their_o gamâ—_n as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v fulfil_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v now_o within_o the_o curtain_n since_o the_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a â—oomâ—_n some_o esai_n 5.8_o make_v house_n to_o touch_v house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v want_n of_o place_n piece_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o report_v right_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o circuit_n if_o new_o find_v land_n add_v to_o this_o some_o poor_a acre_n and_o the_o western_a beast_n have_v much_o of_o this_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o east_n the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o sea_n make_v sixteen_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o two_o little_a globe_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o examine_v their_o geography_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o base_a plea_n and_o a_o poor_a lodging_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o we_o to_o argue_v be_v the_o earth_n my_o saviour_n refuse_n and_o his_o inn_n not_o his_o home_n and_o if_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n long_o ago_o christ._n and_o be_v tire_v of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o heb._n 13.13_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v we_o can_v lodge_v far_o less_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o be_v there_o room_n for_o we_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o man_n have_v no_o winter_n no_o night_n no_o sigh_v no_o sickness_n no_o death_n but_o they_o live_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v throng_v here_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o its_o a_o narrow_a tent_n o_o what_o a_o large_a land_n be_v that_o above_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o acre_n land_n kingdom_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dwell_a place_n house_n great_a and_o fair_a and_o numerous_a all_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o creature_n near_o of_o kin_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o half_a of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n when_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n die_v 146.4_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o earth_n have_v he_o no_o free_a heritage_n on_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v no_o land_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o free_a heritage_n to_o his_o own_o earth_n 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o special_a condition_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christâ—_n death_n his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hold_v forth_o a_o draw_v of_o sinner_n up_o after_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o special_a mâ—anes_n of_o heavenly-mindnesse_a and_o mortification_n mortification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n utter_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o daniel_n 8.11_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 99.2_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n 18.47_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v numb_a 24.7_o psal._n 46.11_o esai_n 49.11_o gen._n 14.22_o so_o â—e_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o exalt_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o slay_v this_o do_v come_v home_o to_o draw_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o spirit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n now_o christ_n die_v thus_o be_v a_o take_n of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n draw_v we_o after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a work_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n die_v pull_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o kiss_v sinner_n his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v they_o his_o bosom_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o his_o side_n pierce_v that_o the_o dove_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o lodge_v there_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n broach_v and_o
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
on_o the_o cross_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a that_o out_o of_o a_o way_n of_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n shall_v out-work_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rear_v up_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n glory_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n infinite_a glory_n make_v a_o chariot_n of_o shame_n and_o from_o it_o high_o honour_a christ_n omnipotency_n do_v ride_v upon_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o deviâ—s_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a the_o kinlesse_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v despise_v the_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v make_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a his_o die_a and_o shame_a condition_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o pull_v his_o bride_n from_o under_o the_o water_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v with_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o live_v dance_v sing_v laugh_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o sky_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v now_o less_o than_o bread_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n death_n 2._o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o forget_v we_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n under_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n but_o love_n have_v a_o sharp_a memory_n even_o in_o death_n two_o thing_n help_v our_o memory_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n 1._o extreme_a love_n the_o mother_n memory_n can_v fail_v in_o mind_v her_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o deep_a in_o hâ—r_a love_n the_o wretch_n can_v forget_v his_o treasure_n his_o gold_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n both_o by_o will_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v forget_v she_o she_o be_v christ_n gold_n and_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 49.14_o 15._o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v off_o nature_n the_o husband_n can_v forget_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o deep_a love_n be_v root_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v be_v the_o strong_a o_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o christ_n love_v his_o redeem_v one_o 2._o sense_n help_v memory_n a_o man_n can_v go_v abroad_o in_o cold_a weather_n and_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n sense_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v that_o a_o pain_n boil_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o pain_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fragment_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o head_n forget_v not_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n love_n do_v sweat_v up_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n with_o thousand_o on_o his_o back_n 1._o o_o what_o sweat_v for_o we_o even_o in_o death_n and_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 2._o o_o what_o pray_v and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o lord_n help_v i_o up_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o burden_n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v christ_n die_v bleed_a pain_a shame_a torment_v in_o soul_n wrestle_v in_o a_o agony_n with_o divine_a justice_n and_o wrath_n receive_v stroke_n and_o lash_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v fast_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o redeem_a one_o and_o say_v death_n and_o hell_n pain_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o spare_v he_o to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o deep_a love_n to_o draw_v his_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o after_o he_o to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o always_o mind_v his_o work_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n use_v if_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a condition_n draw_v all_o man_n 1._o how_o easy_o can_v he_o with_o one_o look_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n how_o weak_a be_v hell_n and_o all_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o it_o strong_a when_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a pluck_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pull_n of_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o break_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o dissolve_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o his_o angry_a face_n the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chrâ—st_v as_o a_o hot_a hand_n can_v melt_v a_o little_a snowball_n of_o some_o few_o ounce_n weight_n and_o to_o loose_v with_o one_o shake_n of_o his_o arm_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o but_o a_o old_a thred-bare-worn_a case_n and_o the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o case_n be_v man_n who_o be_v old_a and_o fail_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o case_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o old_a break_a earthen_a shard_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o christ_n with_o no_o labour_n or_o pain_n can_v crush_v down_o the_o potter_n house_n mar_v all_o the_o clay-vessel_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n castle_n toweâ—s_n city_n aâ—kers_n land_n wood_n gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o it_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o gloâ—y_o in_o christ._n 3._o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_a chariot_n crosse._n there_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n tear_n in_o his_o sigh_n in_o the_o hole_n that_o the_o thorn_n make_v in_o his_o head_n in_o the_o stone_n lay_v above_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o his_o shame_n death_n and_o burial_n make_v the_o great_a turn_v of_o wheel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o ever_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v â—â—calleâ—â—_n the_o more_o providence_n do_v concern_v god_n his_o highness_n his_o glory_n the_o more_o special_a it_o be_v and_o accurate_a not_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o care_n over_o a_o worm_n as_o over_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o art_n of_o see_v and_o external_a visible_a providence_n in_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o king_n in_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o one_o saint_n so_o providence_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o art_n wisdom_n special_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o redeem_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o in_o care_v for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o one_o particular_a saint_n what_o wonder_v then_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a providence_n observe_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n coat_n when_o he_o die_v &_o in_o the_o borrow_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o and_o in_o cast_v a_o garment_n on_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o foot-mantell_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n in_o his_o die_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a baseness_n imaginable_a upon_o christ_n in_o this_o providence_n for_o there_o be_v upon_o christ._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o death_n 2._o extreme_a pain_n 3._o the_o open_a shame_n christ_n die_v poor_a despise_a forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n and_o unfriend_v 4._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
christ._n the_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o scorn_v his_o kingly_a power_n salute_v he_o with_o mock_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o word_n say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o scorn_v his_o prophetical_a dignity_n in_o blind-folding_a he_o and_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o say_n prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smote_n thou_o and_o to_o deride_v his_o priesthood_n they_o put_v a_o robe_n on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o offering_n himself_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n all_o that_o pass_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v god_n save_v he_o then_o the_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n in_o the_o law_n be_v great_a shame_n deut._n 25.9_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o will_v not_o build_v his_o brother_n house_n do_v spit_v on_o his_o face_n so_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30.10_o that_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o base_a man_n abhor_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n o_o but_o there_o be_v now_o much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o glory_n on_o that_o face_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n 3._o his_o death_n have_v a_o special_a note_n of_o shame_n the_o death_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n or_o bear_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o reproachful_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_n calvary_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o reproachful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v shame_n on_o his_o back_n and_o to_o behold_v jesus_n go_v through_o the_o city_n out_o at_o the_o port_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o shameful_a cross_n between_o his_o shoulder_n and_o all_o the_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o base_a one_o of_o the_o city_n wonder_v at_o he_o and_o cry_v hue_n after_o he_o o_o woe_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shut_v christ_n out_o at_o their_o poâ—ts_n and_o will_v lodge_v he_o no_o long_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o put_v that_o shame_n on_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o reproachful_a and_o curse_a cross_n on_o his_o back_n and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v call_v the_o reproach_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o christ_n psal._n 22.7_o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o note_n the_o reproach_n the_o manifest_a or_o publish_a shame_n or_o reproach_n of_o adam_n of_o frail_a man_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n the_o public_a disgrace_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o people_n aftesiâ—_n now_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n to_o be_v shame_v it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v a_o strange_a expression_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shame_v yet_o its_o scripture_n expression_n heb._n 12.2_o esai_n 50.7_o but_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o they_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o 1._o shame_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o ill_a conscience_n oâ—_n sin_n they_o can_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n jer._n 2.26_o person_n as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o can_v not_o catch_v christ_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o they_o shame_v he_o he_o be_v not_o shame_v nor_o can_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o confusion_n 2._o shame_n be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o these_o who_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o esa._n 30._o you_o trust_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v tâ—em_n nor_o be_v a_o help_n nor_o profit_n but_o a_o shame_n and_o also_o a_o reproach_n now_o thus_o the_o confidence_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o god_n can_v not_o be_v break_v god_n can_v not_o fail_v christ_n his_o hope_n be_v ever_o green_a before_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a esa._n 50.7_o christ_n faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o father_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o flint_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o scourge_v he_o so_o they_o shame_v he_o as_o jer._n 13.26_o therefore_o will_v i_o discover_v thy_o skirt_n on_o thy_o face_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v they_o bring_v jesus_n bind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a thief_n to_o pilate_n matth._n 26.2_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n the_o text_n will_v bear_v christ_n be_v no_o body_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o they_o put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n on_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v so_o base_o â—andled_v that_o we_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a estimation_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n who_o can_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o repent_a thief_n when_o they_o render_v he_o most_o shameful_a and_o abase_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v most_o un-king-like_a at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o shame_n on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o great_a thief_n of_o the_o three_o die_v a_o have_v death_n go_v out_o at_o the_o port_n of_o life_n bleed_v pain_a curse_a shame_a forsake_a despise_a mock_v all_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ash_n and_o cover_v with_o shame_n the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o so_o painful_a and_o so_o shameful_a a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n run_v away_o and_o hide_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o stone_n and_o fair_a temple_n as_o if_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o sorrow_n can_v endure_v so_o base_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o now_o and_o as_o if_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v grieve_v and_o male_a content_n to_o serve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o will_v lodge_v their_o prisoner_n the_o dead_a no_o long_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v 2._o shame_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o man_n can_v bestow_v their_o opinion_n amiss_o and_o so_o do_v the_o world_n on_o christ_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o fullness_n yea_o infinite_a glory_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o see_v it_o not_o few_o see_v the_o worth_n few_o can_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o christ_n excellency_n man_n glory_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o often_o but_o a_o lie_n and_o it_o take_v nothing_o of_o real_a glory_n from_o christ_n whatever_o they_o esteem_v he_o 21.23_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o sun_n no_o better_a than_o a_o two_o penny_n candle_n this_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o hide_v its_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o cause_v the_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n retire_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o all_o the_o shame_n baseness_n and_o disgrace_n that_o man_n can_v lay_v on_o he_o a_o voluntary_a condiscension_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o here_o 3._o a_o curse_n the_o three_o character_n engrave_v on_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o curse_n
be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o how_o he_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o curse_v in_o both_o language_n be_v to_o pray_v evil_a to_o devote_v to_o destruction_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o the_o curse_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o be_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o a_o curse_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o he_o a_o part_n as_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 3._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o nthe_n or_o despise_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n now_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o know_v deut._n 21.23_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paul_n in_o gal._n 3.10.13_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a curse_n i_o grant_v deut._n 21._o but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o real_a and_o moral_a cuâ—se_n for_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n deut._n 27._o as_o to_o sâ—t_a light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o remove_v the_o neighbour_n landmark_a and_o by_o fraud_n or_o rapine_n to_o take_v his_o land_n from_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n a_o high_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v hang_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o temporal_a curse_n but_o except_o the_o man_n die_v in_o sin_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o as_o typical_a and_o relative_a to_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o cuâ—se_n be_v put_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v in_o equivalency_n a_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o that_o wrath_n which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ._n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v due_a to_o these_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v upon_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o moral_a curse_n because_o first_o due_a to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o be_v second_o due_a to_o thousand_o that_o die_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n 2._o christ_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n first_o purpose_v if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n devote_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o lamb_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o devote_v vow_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o for_o that_o work_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v diet_v for_o the_o race_n to_o run_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n no_o man_n so_o furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o be_v accurse_v come_v under_o the_o three_o notion_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v dishonour_v so_o be_v christ_n under_o a_o curse_n psal._n 22.7_o no_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o the_o last_o of_o man_n the_o contempt_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n act._n 4.11_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o you_o builder_n say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothinged_a stone_n not_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o a_o errand_n murderer_n barrabas_n and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v become_v most_o base_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v hang_v â—_z have_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n casten_z their_o consent_n together_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n so_o peter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o of_o man_n choose_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o act._n 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v hang_v on_o a_o â—â—ee_n be_v more_o than_o slay_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v all_o you_o can_v do_v but_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o base_a death_n that_o be_v curse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o woâ—st_n and_o that_o a_o king_n lineal_o descend_v of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o only_o by_o birth_n and_o law_n have_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o base_a a_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v i_o may_v add_v yet_o a_o four_o consideration_n gen._n 3.17_o alâ—_n the_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o take_v the_o creature_n off_o the_o cuâ—se_n and_o col._n 1.20_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o curse_n be_v hard_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n its_o a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a hateful_a and_o a_o execrable_a thing_n to_o god_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o as_o god_n must_v in_o â—ustice_n abhor_v and_o hate_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n must_v let_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o so_o must_v god_n hate_v and_o abhor_v his_o person_n therefore_o god_n displeasure_n not_o only_o pursue_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n that_o extrinsecal_o he_o be_v curse_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n behove_v to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n that_o he_o intrinsical_o shall_v be_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o who_o person_n he_o stand_v gâ—d_n ans._n christ_n the_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v all_o and_o every_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coin_n as_o death_n or_o in_o the_o equivalency_n and_o in_o as_o good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n that_o may_v be_v well_o change_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o death_n natural_a or_o by_o violence_n be_v change_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o all_o mankind_n must_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v this_o be_v all_o as_o penal_a and_o sad_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v in_o our_o person_n as_o curse_v of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o not_o to_o add_v also_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o not_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o gal._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o extrinsecal_o a_o curse_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v what_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v under_o sure_a as_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o change_v person_n and_o name_n with_o we_o legal_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n make_v the_o son_n there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o imputation_n here_o christ_n be_v you_o legal_o
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o